that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v erraverunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v di._n stella_n other_o church_n as_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v err_v sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o yet_o err_v 430._o id_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la say_v costerus_n the_o jesuit_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n his_o vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o teach_v heresy_n or_o can_v propound_v error_n 136._o god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n 23.2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o point_n say_v the_o rhemist_n 264._o 20._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 4_o neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o 7_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 7._o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v etc._n woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n 14.34_o and_o be_v cover_v 11.5_o a_o know_v tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a auditory_a shall_v be_v use_v 14.2_o with_o other_o thing_n 4_o next_o by_o the_o general_a and_o bind_v commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 14.26_o honesty_n and_o by_o order_n 40._o as_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o all_o church_n protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o 27.35_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v condemn_v either_o general_o all_o or_o particular_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n orderly_o and_o lawful_o establish_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o how_o they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n 6._o in_o bondage_n unto_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o several_a distent_v or_o variable_a religion_n either_o ceremony_n 7._o 2._o the_o brownist_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o withhold_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n 122._o 3._o the_o puritan_n whereof_o some_o will_v have_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_n liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n 71._o other_o will_v have_v both_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o ceremony_n not_o impious_a of_o themseluees_fw-la impose_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v illyricus_n of_o who_o melancton_n write_v 455._o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n again_o who_o utter_o dislike_v our_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o our_o liturgy_n &_o form_n of_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o final_o our_o design_a time_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n there_o blasphemous_o term_v common_a house_n and_o so_o we_o term_v brothel_n house_n or_o the_o stew_n 5._o our_o liturgy_n and_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n they_o call_v foolishness_n of_o take_v on_o service_n ibid._n false_a and_o seduce_a god_n service_n 2.3_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v 14._o nor_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o use_v when_o they_o be_v establish_v 3._o with_o these_o join_v the_o barrowist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v leiturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o our_o sabboth_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n b._n our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n diperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 20.18_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_a nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o forefather_n teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 2.18_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a tire_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 15.13_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friedship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n
visible_a church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o this_o world_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o word_n have_v prescribe_v 1._o who_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v namely_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3.6_o 2._o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a even_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o pervert_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.20_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o other_o be_v defile_v with_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o that_o incestuous_a person_n as_o corinth_n be_v 5.1_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n namely_o first_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o give_v 18.15_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o even_o as_o to_o a_o brother_n 3.15_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o notorious_o know_v and_o next_o by_o open_a reprehension_n 5.20_o afterward_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5.13_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 5._o and_o to_o denounce_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 18.16_o if_o none_o admonition_n will_v serve_v and_o the_o crime_n and_o person_n be_v very_o offensive_a a_o man_n so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v of_o every_o godly_a professor_n to_o be_v avoid_v 16.17_o and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o all_o 5.11_o not_o to_o be_v company_v with_o all_o 8._o nor_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o house_n 10._o this_o censure_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n &_o estimation_n among_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 1â—_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 1._o adversary_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o who_o utter_o condemn_v all_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o excommunication_n say_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o excommunicable_a so_o do_v the_o paulician_o diaco_n haereticke_n hold_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n sound_o for_o their_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o the_o pelagian_n ingratis_fw-la christian_n cleave_v unto_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o by_o excommunication_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o error_n or_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v sundry_a divine_n of_o good_a regard_n b._n 2._o which_o allow_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o as_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o commissary_n chancelar_n bar._n or_o bishope_n 46.82.83_o but_o in_o every_o parish_n 12._o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 146._o or_o by_o every_o minister_n 30._o yea_o every_o member_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n or_o final_o if_o not_o by_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a 1000_o 3._o which_o right_o use_v not_o but_o abuse_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v the_o same_o forth_o against_o what_o they_o list_v even_o against_o dead_a body_n dumb_a fish_n fly_n and_o vermie_n when_o they_o have_v avoid_v they_o for_o this_o the_o papist_n be_v famous_a or_o infamous_a rather_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o wicliefe_n bucer_n p._n fagius_n be_v excommunicate_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v mo._n the_o bishop_n of_o canâ—â—â—â—on_n anno_fw-la d._n 1593._o very_o catholicke_o accurse_v the_o mute_a fish_n 592._o s._n bernard_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o fly_n ber._n and_o against_o who_o they_o please_v so_o the_o apostolikes_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marry_v epiphan_n diotrephes_n thrust_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o brownist_n excommunicate_v whole_a city_n &_o church_n 30._o the_o papist_n excommunicate_v even_a king_n &_o emperor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o three_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13_o and_o sixtus_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o puritan_n mislike_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n part_n barrowe_n say_v that_o a_o prince_n contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v disfranchise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n 14._o also_o for_o what_o thing_n they_o list_v even_o for_o may-game_n and_o robbin-hoode_n matter_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v denounce_v in_o scotland_n by_o the_o new_a presbytery_n 284._o and_o for_o all_o crime_n which_o by_o god_n law_n deserve_v death_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o to_o god_n people_n be_v scandalous_a yea_o not_o only_o for_o all_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o for_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o avarice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 4._o last_o which_o favour_n the_o right_n and_o true_a excommunication_n but_o exercise_v it_o not_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o 2._o proposition_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n true_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n sundry_a be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n why_o excommunication_n be_v use_v as_o that_o a_o wicked_a liver_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o suffer_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a professor_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o many_o good_a man_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o few_o bad_a that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a person_n may_v not_o be_v infect_v through_o the_o continual_a etc._n or_o much_o familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.6_o and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v fall_v through_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v at_o the_o length_n learn_v to_o blaspheme_v no_o more_o 1.20_o &_o through_o repentance_n be_v save_v 5.5_o among_o all_o other_o cause_v therefore_o of_o excommunication_n one_o be_v and_o not_o the_o least_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v utter_o but_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v etc._n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o montanistes_n 2._o and_o the_o novatian_n 2._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o so_o many_o as_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v into_o sin_n be_v utter_o damn_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n 34._o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 4_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o proposition_n 1._o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v like_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n 2._o no_o private_a man_n of_o a_o self_n will_v and_o purposely_o may_v in_o public_a violate_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o common_a authority_n be_v allow_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n ordain_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v of_o any_o man_n 4._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o proposition_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v like_a or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n if_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o
not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o and_o that_o none_o humane_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v other_o church_n also_o with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n to_o condemn_v such_o wicked_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n 14.15_o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n such_o ungodly_a tradition_n &_o ceremony_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n such_o also_o be_v the_o sabbatarian_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n late_o broach_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o say_v they_o speak_v yet_o of_o their_o private_a and_o classical_a injunction_n about_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v so_o praecise_a a_o rest_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o circumvention_n whatsoever_o be_v break_v but_o that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n 98._o this_o viz._n the_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n praescribe_v by_o themselves_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o continual_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n without_o any_o interruption_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n 146._o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v among_o we_o which_o will_v observe_v and_o use_v all_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o temporize_a familiste_n who_o at_o rome_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o superstition_n will_v go_v unto_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o do_v adoration_n unto_o idol_n â—_o and_o no_o where_o will_v they_o strive_v or_o vary_v with_o any_o one_o about_o religion_n but_o keep_v all_o external_a order_n ibid._n albeit_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o scorn_v all_o profession_n and_o service_n but_o their_o own_o term_v all_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o derision_n common_a house_n 1._o and_o all_o god_n service_n or_o religion_n beside_o their_o own_o foolishness_n ibid._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n and_o belove_a reader_n let_v i_o request_v thou_o to_o observe_v well_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o present_a proposition_n and_o therein_o how_o i_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n apparent_o impious_a among_o which_o i_o do_v reckon_v papistical_a cross_n whereunto_o the_o romanistes_n do_v attribute_v divine_a adoration_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n and_o subscription_n of_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o can_v more_o copiouslie_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o libel_n of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o euborne_a in_o berkshire_n a_o 1604_o sufficient_o shall_v express_v the_o thought_n of_o papist_n touch_v their_o cross_n and_o cross_v who_o word_n be_v these_o now_o ma._n parson_n for_o your_o welcome_n home_o read_v these_o few_o line_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o you_o hold_v cross_n for_o a_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n only_o in_o religion_n thou_o and_o of_o the_o profession_n the_o people_n do_v make_v for_o more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o thou_o do_v be_v not_o take_v yet_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o of_o holy_a cross_n much_o more_o etc._n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o heal_v sick_a and_o sore_o of_o holiness_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o foul_a fiend_n to_o fend_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o devil_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n which_o holy_a cross_n have_v wrought_v all_o which_o by_o tradition_n to_o light_a church_n have_v bring_v wherefore_o holy_a worship_n holy_a church_n do_v it_o give_v and_o sure_o so_o will_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o thou_o say_v idolatry_n and_o vild_a superstition_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v holy_a church_n tradition_n holy_a cross_n then_o disgrace_v not_o but_o bring_v it_o in_o renown_n for_o up_o shall_v the_o cross_n go_v and_o you_o shall_v go_v down_o of_o this_o cross_n i_o speak_v and_o meanâ—_n and_o of_o none_o other_o when_o i_o number_v it_o among_o thing_n mere_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_v at_o those_o my_o brethren_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o i_o in_o this_o section_n unto_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o baptism_n 30._o which_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o take_v to_o be_v either_o papistical_a or_o impious_a because_o none_o adoration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a much_o less_o divine_a be_v give_v thereunto_o either_o by_o our_o church_n in_o general_a or_o of_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patron_n for_o their_o not_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o myself_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o both_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o practise_v i_o do_v allow_v thereof_o this_o their_o pervert_v of_o my_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o my_o meaning_n tell_v i_o that_o other_o man_n word_n and_o name_n be_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o back_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o from_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v abhor_v 4._o proposition_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n &_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v it_o have_v please_v our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o two_o sort_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v whereof_o some_o god_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v himself_o ordain_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o all_o addition_n diminution_n and_o alteration_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v other_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o each_o provintiall_a or_o national_a church_n &_o that_o partly_o for_o comeliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o those_o help_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o better_a may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o that_o soberness_n and_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o partly_o for_o order_v sake_n even_o that_o governor_n may_v have_v rule_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v by_o auditor_n and_o inferior_n may_v know_v how_o to_o prepare_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o a_o joyful_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o that_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n may_v be_v make_v and_o change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v as_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o that_o by_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o intolerable_a both_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o dare_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_v use_n the_o very_a sacrament_n institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 10._o and_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a but_o to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 13._o it_o show_v also_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o home-adversary_n the_o puritan_n dominicane_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n from_o man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o any_o day_n save_v the_o seven_o 120._o again_o say_v these_o man_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v 31._o nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o day_n like_a to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 47._o the_o latter_a sort_n what_o in_o they_o be_v quench_v the_o people_n devotion_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o frequent_v of_o church_n upon_o all_o holiday_n fall_v on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o
and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o &_o by_o order_n 14.40_o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v 336._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improove_v antichristianitie_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n etc._n and_o hearer_n 10._o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n 5.21_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o in_o judgement_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o matter_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n to_o decree_v without_o controlment_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ruinus_fw-la to_o dispense_v even_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n divertiis_fw-la and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o sense_n or_o interpration_n of_o his_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o contradiction_n must_v yield_v and_o obey_v papae_fw-la next_o they_o publish_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o bishop_n only_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v ec._n or_o in_o their_o clergy_n only_o as_o other_o deem_v 7._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v cuncta_fw-la 4._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n 12.7_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 14.30_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 27._o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n 2._o wittenberg_n 30._o boheme_n 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o &_o sundry_a be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o think_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o student_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a wit_n by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v the_o same_o some_o teach_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o do_v johannes_n the_o wessalia_n sylv._n and_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n some_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a have_v the_o gift_n to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o know_v preacher_n &_o writer_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a assembly_n who_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o scorn_n do_v term_v the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o say_v the_o say_a family_n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n and_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n learn_v through_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v 13_o they_o preach_v the_o letre_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o wotd_n of_o live_a god_n 18._o but_o themselves_o only_o have_v that_o gift_n neither_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2_o &_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o godly_a understanding_n and_o of_o the_o manly_a wisdom_n 10._o the_o primat_n or_o principal_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o choose_a person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o state_n and_o call_v of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n aforego_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o expound_v as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n which_o but_o of_o late_a year_n neither_o and_o that_o in_o part_n too_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o laity_n their_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a fustinal_n legend_n rosary_n horary_n and_o psaltery_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o false_o they_o call_v she_o 5._o proposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n man_n give_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v 6_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n special_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n reform_v approve_v this_o assertion_n by_o their_o subscription_n 1._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n list_v as_o the_o pharisy_n 25._o the_o severians_n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v seruetus_fw-la valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n scwenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n &_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o nicholaus_fw-la storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o prefer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o list_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o originist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n confess_v some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o moncke_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v
necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v every_o man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a a_o woman_n be_v she_o young_a or_o old_a sacred_a or_o wicked_a every_o male_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v neither_o dumb_a nor_o so_o drunken_a that_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o the_o word_n as_o well_o pagan_a infidel_n &_o heretik_a the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a the_o schismatik_a as_o the_o catholic_a may_v baptize_v and_o yet_o usual_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n the_o papist_n do_v rebaptize_v such_o child_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o layman_n but_o minister_n have_v afore_o be_v baptize_v france_n this_o private_a baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v also_o teach_v long_o since_o both_o by_o the_o marcionite_n â—7_n and_o pepuzian_n 42._o 4._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v use_v yea_o and_o also_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o by_o man_n a_o truth_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 13._o a_o truth_n also_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n 13.15_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n oppugner_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o the_o anabaptisticall_a swermer_n who_o both_o term_n all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o devil_n minister_n and_o also_o as_o very_o wicked_a do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 191._o and_o next_o the_o brownist_n who_o divulge_v that_o in_o these_o day_n no_o minister_n have_v the_o call_n send_v or_o authority_n pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o any_o minister_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v 122._o such_o also_o be_v the_o barrowist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o europe_n 104._o 5._o proposition_n they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v for_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o diverse_a sendeth-forth_a of_o man_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereof_o some_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o so_o send_v be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n both_o jesus_n christ_n 20.21_o and_o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o state_n mortal_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o in_o his_o state_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a s._n paul_n 9.15_o this_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o man_n so_o call_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n common_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o not_o always_o for_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v none_o and_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n 28.20_o howbeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v limit_v 15.24_o some_o again_o be_v send_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n not_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n elder_n and_o law_n despise_v brownist_n and_o some_o last_o be_v by_o man_n send_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n ordain_v 4.14_o who_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 22.5_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v have_v power_n neither_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v as_o the_o apostle_n may_v but_o they_o be_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o they_o must_v faithful_o attend_v upon_o except_o urgent_a occasion_n do_v enforce_v the_o contrary_n the_o call_n of_o these_o man_n be_v term_v a_o general_a call_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lawful_a call_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o true_a church_n else_o where_o in_o the_o world_n 13._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o way_n be_v resist_v for_o there_o â—e_v which_o think_v how_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n &_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o brownist_n of_o who_o afore_o the_o papist_n albeit_o they_o allow_v the_o assertion_n yet_o take_v they_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v wolf_n hireling_n lay_v man_n and_o intruder_n who_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v priest_n anoint_v by_o some_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 7._o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n say_v owlet_n reaâ—_n be_v mere_a lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n 6._o proposition_n before_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v minister_n for_o god_n people_n yet_o may_v they_o admit_v neither_o who_o they_o will_v nor_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deliberate_o to_o choose_v and_o orderly_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n straight_o to_o charge_n that_o sudden_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o to_o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o twain_o whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 1.23_o by_o election_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.23_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o consecrate_v they_o 4.14_o to_o describe_v who_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n not_o boy_n nor_o woman_n 2.12_o man_n of_o good_a behaviour_n not_o incontinent_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o striker_n not_o covetous_a 3.2_o not_o proud_a 5.3_o not_o froward_a nor_o ireful_a 1.7_o nor_o giver_n of_o offence_n 6.3_o final_o man_n of_o special_a gift_n apt_a to_o teach_v 3.2_o able_a to_o exhort_v 1.9_o wise_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2.15_o bold_a to_o reprove_v 1.9_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n 4.2_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v 20.28_o patient_a to_o suffer_v 8._o and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n 11.23_o and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n protestant_n by_o their_o confession_n approve_v 13._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o error_n they_o remain_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o due_a election_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n a_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love._n that_o woman_n may_v be_v deacon_n sigebert_n elder_n and_o bishop_n the_o former_a the_o acephalians_n the_o latter_a the_o pepuzian_n do_v maintain_v a_o special_a care_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n or_o that_o wicked_a man_n of_o evil_a life_n ignorant_a man_n without_o learning_n ass_n of_o no_o gift_n loiterer_n which_o do_v no_o good_a or_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o do_v great_a hurt_n
time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alm_n do_v 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la wrighting_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galat._n calvins_n write_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o laodician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v m._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 75._o and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n anabap._n these_o with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter_n doctor_n complaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n complaint_n too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 173._o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n write_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinatians_n and_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o write_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a write_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o k._n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173_o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thâ—ngs_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v &_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 33._o
of_o antioch_n peter_n gal._n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n eus._n of_o alexandria_n mark_v euagr._fw-la of_o ephesus_n 1._o yea_o and_o all_o asia_n 5._o timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titus_n tit._n of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n phil._n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollos_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n 2._o of_o britain_n aristobulus_n synop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o approve_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o ordain_v patriarch_n and_o corepiscopie_n ec._n they_o ratify_v the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supereminencie_n at_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a 1._o they_o glory_v much_o and_o great_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n 20._o and_o that_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o apostle_n 44._o their_o godly_a monument_n and_o worthy_a labour_n and_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o lion_n irenaeus_n of_o of_o antioch_n ignatius_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n of_o all_o thracia_n asia_n and_o pontus_n chrisostome_n hilary_n of_o potier_n augustine_n of_o hippo_n ambrose_n of_o milan_n all_o of_o these_o most_o notable_a instrument_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o day_n final_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n hitherto_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o western_a church_n albeit_o there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o marprelate_n and_o mockprelate_n to_o supplant_v their_o state_n and_o ilprelate_n abuse_v their_o function_n and_o place_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o profession_n so_o provident_a have_v the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o people_n by_o this_o kind_n and_o call_v of_o man_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manifest_v the_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a mind_n 1._o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o condemn_v all_o superiority_n among_o man_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a for_o call_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n among_o christian_n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o old_a haereticke_n viz._n the_o contobaptite_n which_o allow_v of_o no_o bishope_n 49._o the_o acephalians_n who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o bishop_n niceph._n the_o aerian_o that_o equal_v bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v they_o all_o one_o 53._o the_o apostolikes_n which_o condemn_v prelacy_n 66._o 3._o of_o the_o late_a schismatic_n namely_o the_o jesuit_n who_o can_v brook_v episcopal_a praeheminence_n 30._o and_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o reformation_n have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o all_o episcopal_a iuresdiction_n 142._o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n among_o ourselves_o for_o they_o abhor_v and_o altogether_o do_v loath_a the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n do_v 37._o &_o say_v that_o by_o the_o praelaticall_a discipline_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o 29._o and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o equality_n must_v be_v make_v of_o minister_n parnell_n they_o term_v the_o difference_n of_o minister_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a superiority_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o 37._o and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o call_v the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ded_fw-we some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v either_o when_o they_o cite_v or_o when_o they_o inhibit_v or_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v 46.82.83_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_a archbishope_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o parson_n and_o vicar_n in_o detestation_n for_o miles_n monopodios_n number_v parson_n and_o vicar_n among_o the_o hundred_o point_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n end_n other_o say_v that_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n viz._n with_o archb._n and_o bishop_n be_v parson_n and_o vicar_n parliam_fw-la barrow_n publish_v that_o parsonage_n &_o vicarage_n be_v in_o name_n office_n and_o function_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 54._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o egregious_a untruth_n that_o puritan_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a the_o good_a man_n the_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a minister_n for_o so_o do_v they_o style_v themselves_o affect_v not_o any_o popularity_n or_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v make_v his_o majesty_n believe_v apolog._n 2._o proposition_n whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consceration_n of_o archb._n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v or_o shalll_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o because_o afore_o their_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n they_o be_v right_o try_v or_o examine_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n needful_a and_o seasonable_a prayer_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v 3â—1_n and_o also_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_n corruption_n be_v afore_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n afore_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o former_o be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o disgorge_v their_o stomach_n but_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n they_o shall_v never_o which_o condemn_v or_o deprave_v our_o calling_n as_o do_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o dislike_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v contemptible_a the_o outward_a admission_n of_o minister_n 2._o 2._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o bishop_n say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o three_o or_o four_o romish_n catholic_a bishop_n at_o the_o least_o of_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o protestant_n reas_fw-la whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o urate_a of_o soul_n parson_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 10.1_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n say_v stapleton_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n 141._o they_o be_v unorder_v apostate_n 41._o pretend_a 148._o and_o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211._o intruder_n 171._o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o not_o priest_n because_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o under_o order_n and_o next_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n reas_fw-la 3._o the_o puritan_n for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v none_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n and_o function_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o exercise_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o gospel_n praef_n inferior_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o say_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n either_o prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v parliam_fw-la hence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v say_v they_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 36._o and_o hence_o they_o urge_v diverse_a afore_o ordain_v to_o seek_v at_o their_o classis_fw-la a_o new_a approbation_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n jbid._n and_o to_o take_v new_a calling_n from_o classical_a minister_n renounce_v their_o call_n from_o bishop_n 37._o article_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o
the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v &_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o 39_o article_n concordablie_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o 1604_o the_o say_a article_n analise_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianlie_n reform_v the_o adversary_n also_o of_o note_n and_o name_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o primitive_a church_n hitherto_o have_v cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_v article_n in_o general_a or_o any_o particle_n or_o proposition_n arise_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a hereby_o be_v discover_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o confute_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a rom._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o print_v by_o john_n legatt_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1607._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n &_o his_o right_a honourable_a good_a lord_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o counselar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a &_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o man_n true_o zealous_a &_o christian_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o by_o a_o joint_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n right_o &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n make_v and_o diwlge_v contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v all_o both_o concordablie_o teach_v &_o uniform_o maintain_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o happy_a remembrance_n d._n cranmer_n who_o sometime_o enjoy_v that_o room_n in_o our_o church_n cranmer_n which_o your_o grace_n now_o worthy_o possess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a prince_n king_n edward_z the_o six_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o study_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n and_o impart_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a note_n in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o christendom_n m._n calvin_n understand_v of_o his_o intent_n address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n say_v that_o may_v his_o labour_n stand_v the_o church_n in_o steed_n ne_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o but_o this_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o altogether_o unpossible_a in_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o next_o course_n and_o resolution_n be_v reform_v that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n or_o principality_n which_o have_v abandon_v the_o superstitious_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v diwlge_v a_o brief_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v and_o whereby_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o to_o god_n his_o great_a glory_n &_o the_o singular_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n of_o all_o church_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o extant_a harmony_n of_o all_o their_o confession_n do_v most_o sweet_o record_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n be_v notable_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v we_o and_o will_v inform_v our_o posterity_n that_o not_o only_o in_o every_o particular_a state_n &_o kingdom_n but_o also_o throughout_o christendom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o restore_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v i_o speak_v both_o joint_o of_o all_o and_o several_o of_o each_o reform_a people_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n fantastic_a false-apostle_n and_o perverse_a teacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o church_n who_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 49._o 3._o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o unto_o who_o better_a after_o god_n and_o the_o king_n can_v we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o worthy_a act_n he_o wrought_v this_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o our_o english_a josias_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n so_o by_o his_o mean_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o notable_a work_n of_o peace_n like_o a_o manly_a day_n haeroicall_a and_o heavenly_a capitane_n under_o our_o general_n jesus_n christ_n he_o resolute_o even_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n &_o in_o the_o fiery_a torment_n afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n 1552._o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n here_o then_o profess_v and_o wright_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n counsel_n do_v say_v he_o mean_v the_o papist_n his_o adversary_n who_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a 6._o to_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o have_v show_v any_o in_o england_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n dissent_v from_o the_o same_o so_o esteem_v he_o and_o with_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o iudicous_a man_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o ratify_v by_o authority_n and_o profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o those_o day_n of_o our_o church_n peace_n continue_v not_o long_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o persecution_n permanent_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n exceed_v vehemt_a &_o violent_a mary_n for_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la transiit_fw-la it_o vanish_v away_o quick_o as_o do_v many_o rage_a storm_n even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o not_o through_o the_o power_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o treason_n but_o through_o the_o force_n of_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la preces_fw-la 4._o we_o find_v that_o m._n latimer_n that_o sacred_a realm_n and_o reverend_a father_n addict_v himself_o very_o serious_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o principal_n and_o most_o usual_a prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o next_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o decease_a k._n edwards_n and_o q._n mary_n sister_n for_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o same_o &_o have_v the_o grace_n latimer_n and_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o restore_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o withal_o possible_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o his_o then_o comfortless_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o almighty_a and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o hear_v and_o grant_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o petition_n m._n gualther_n that_o learned_a painful_a &_o excellent_a divine_a at_o tigure_n dedicate_a his_o holy_a parkhurst_n and_o christian_a comment_n upon_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n unto_o d._n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o forementioned_a q._n mary_n voluntary_o have_v exile_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o switzerland_n for_o his_o preservation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o better_a time_n
of_o his_o ill_a willer_n his_o power_n be_v but_o small_a his_o place_n high_a but_o himself_o make_v low_a through_o some_o disgrace_n by_o his_o potent_a adversary_n which_o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o endure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n 9_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n trouble_n among_o other_o two_o thing_n especial_o deserve_v observation_n one_o be_v confident_a the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o afore_o they_o never_o come_v among_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o insolency_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o homefaction_n the_o jesuit_n indict_v counsel_n summon_v synod_n enact_v and_o reverse_v order_n and_o exercise_v papal_a jurisdiction_n among_o we_o we_o not_o weeting_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o brethren_n for_o so_o do_v they_o now_o style_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n and_o charge_n will_v neither_o pray_v nor_o say_v service_n nor_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v nor_o do_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o after_o their_o own_o devising_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o jesuitical_a proceed_n or_o the_o jesuit_n with_o their_o practice_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n both_o classical_a and_o synodical_a they_o set_v down_o decree_n reverse_a order_n elect_a minister_n exact_v subscription_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n where_o they_o think_v good_a the_o jesuit_n have_v for_o their_o provincial_a first_o roberr_n parson_n alias_o cowbuck_n than_o weston_n and_o last_o garnet_n which_o garnet_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o for_o most_o horrible_a and_o hellish_a treason_n as_o a_o arrant_a traitor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v their_o i_o know_v not_o what_o chief_a man_n all_o of_o these_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n both_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o so_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o boldness_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1583._o 10._o some_o four_o month_n afore_o who_o death_n the_o say_a brethren_n at_o a_o certain_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v decree_v that_o if_o subscription_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n afore_o mention_v and_o still_o mean_v shall_v again_o be_v urge_v us._n the_o say_a brethren_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v that_o what_o diversity_n and_o disagreement_n soever_o be_v about_o other_o matter_n 1583._o yet_o abide_v there_o still_o a_o bless_a unity_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o 25._o year_n of_o q·_n elizabeth_n 11._o next_o unto_o he_o d._n whitegift_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n a_o man_n deserve_o unto_o that_o dignity_n promote_v and_o for_o his_o manifold_a pain_n in_o writing_n whitegift_n teach_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o his_o well_o demeaning_a of_o himself_o every_o way_n worthy_a the_o double_a honour_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o state_n can_v advance_v he_o unto_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o confirm_v in_o his_o office_n but_o observe_v both_o the_o open_a and_o intolerable_a contempt_n in_o many_o place_n of_o all_o church_n order_n by_o authority_n prescribe_v and_o hear_v both_o of_o many_o secret_a conventicle_n &_o unlawful_a assembly_n in_o his_o province_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o garboil_n abroad_o and_o even_o at_o his_o very_a admission_n unto_o his_o charge_n raise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n be_v maintain_v &_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v likely_a to_o ensue_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n if_o in_o time_n he_o seek_v not_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n the_o prevent_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o man_n inclination_n either_o unto_o peace_n or_o faction_n that_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n eclesiastical_a have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o subscription_n shall_v testify_v his_o consent_n both_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_fw-mi 62._o approve_a for_o and_o likewise_o unto_o other_o article_n necessary_a for_o concord_n sake_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n minister_v especial_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o according_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n call_v then_o thereunto_o which_o be_v do_v the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o removeall_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n the_o 26._o this_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v term_v the_o woeful_a year_n of_o subscription_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n 1584._o unless_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o factious_a spirit_n and_o malcontented_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o erroneous_a &_o schismatical_a opinion_n bring_v into_o light_n and_o sure_o never_o be_v their_o subscription_n hitherto_o by_o authority_n urge_v in_o this_o land_n but_o diverse_a new_a fancy_n hold_v yet_o for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o brethren_n be_v thereby_o detect_v for_o god_n people_n to_o avoid_v as_o monster_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n lose_v by_o impose_v nor_o the_o adversary_n gain_v at_o the_o long_o run_v by_o refuse_v subscription_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 71_o and_o 72._o when_o subscription_n first_o be_v require_v the_o whole_a land_n will_v witness_v that_o many_o prince_n and_o sundry_a book_n aswell_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a then_o and_o afterward_o fly_v abroad_o in_o which_o we_o read_v how_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o peep_n out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o screen_n that_o cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o first_o in_o our_o age_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o this_o realm_n do_v see_v a_o little_a and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o utter_v they_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o the_o say_v thing_n now_o see_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n say_v the_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o reveal_v and_o new_o come_v to_o light_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o toy_n thus_o write_v they_o as_o your_o grace_n best_o know_v and_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v have_v i_o either_o not_o write_v unto_o yourself_o or_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o book_n and_o have_v they_o here_o stay_v there_o word_n have_v be_v able_a without_o the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v move_v the_o parliament_n &_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n as_o they_o have_v prevail_v but_o too_o much_o already_o with_o their_o too_o credulous_a favourite_n to_o think_v our_o church_n for_o all_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v and_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n establish_v to_o be_v much_o awry_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v profess_v but_o set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o publish_v both_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v which_o now_o break_v out_o and_o offer_v itself_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o afore_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o at_o the_o screen_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o our_o father_n the_o martyr_n bishop_n and_o preacher_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o afterward_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n either_o do_v not_o
see_v at_o all_o or_o oversee_v and_o what_o likewise_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n new_o now_o reveal_v their_o aeternum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o without_o great_a danger_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v even_o their_o very_a life_n wear_v they_o so_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o of_o their_o head_n be_v and_o be_v they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o childish_o vain_a and_o idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o take_v yet_o to_o be_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o all_o their_o do_n and_o discourse_n to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a which_o they_o term_v a_o true_a ministry_n brethren_n and_o their_o discipline_n among_o us._n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishope_n and_o their_o well-willer_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v till_o king_n &_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crow_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n so_o must_v the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n subject_n themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o officer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o church_n officer_n be_v non_fw-la magnates_fw-la aut_fw-la tetrarchae_n not_o gracious_a or_o honourable_a lord_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o congregation_n or_o church_n shall_v and_o must_v in_o it_o have_v a_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o indeed_o the_o martyr_n never_o see_v the_o religion_n which_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v not_o childish_a doctrine_n like_o the_o bishop_n article_n but_o the_o wise_a gospel_n the_o main_a and_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n last_o of_o all_o yea_o after_o the_o eight_o through_o break_v of_o h._n n._n his_o euangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la reveal_v and_o for_o furtherance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o lend_v and_o spend_v even_o all_o their_o life_n if_o occasion_n be_v minister_v 14._o strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o take_v these_o and_o other_o such_o assertion_n for_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o trouble_a brain_n not_o ground_v nor_o true_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n next_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o favourer_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o prepare_v even_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o give_v over_o their_o live_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o all_z their_o head_n as_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n do_v and_o parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o other_o preachess_n will_v and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o all_o god_n people_n do_v know_v and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v do_v confess_v be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n these_o and_o many_o more_o too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v such_o fantasy_n of_o they_o or_o phrenesy_n rather_o this_o first_o subscription_n bring_v first_o to_o light_n and_o yet_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n they_o have_v never_o be_v broach_v 15._o semblablie_o the_o next_o subscription_n call_v for_o by_o the_o last_o archb._n your_o l._n predecessor_n a_o 84._o discover_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n 84._o and_o desire_n of_o those_o brethren_n before_o but_o now_o style_v faithful_a brethren_n which_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o treatise_n afore_o but_o now_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v they_o fly_v about_o and_o abroad_o like_a atom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o afore_o but_o in_o a_o differ_a sort_n and_o in_o other_o word_n they_o publish_v for_o touch_v church_n officer_n they_o name_v who_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o they_o viz._n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n deacon_n and_o widow_n no_o more_o no_o few_o they_o say_v every_o church_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o pastor_n as_o with_o two_o eye_n with_o elder_n as_o with_o foot_n with_o deacon_n as_o with_o hand_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o any_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v a_o head_n answerable_a to_o those_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n the_o doctor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a minister_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o his_o auditory_a nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o perform_v which_o pastor_n also_o whensoever_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o else_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o concern_v discipline_n by_o their_o doctrine_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o admonish_v to_o censure_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o offend_a person_n yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o prince_n but_o must_v be_v of_o some_o parish_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n or_o other_o always_o where_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v want_v for_o this_o discipline_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 16._o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n the_o holy_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v sue_v for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o parliament_n in_o their_o day_n until_o either_o there_o obtain_v it_o or_o bring_v the_o lord_n in_o vengeance_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o stare_n discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o repel_v the_o same_o the_o discipline_n be_v god_n holy_a yoke_n god_n sceptre_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n our_o controversy_n say_v they_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no._n again_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o mid_n thereof_o the_o advaunce_v whereof_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o so_o learn_v we_o now_o from_o their_o say_a book_n learned_a and_o demonstrative_a discourse_n which_o the_o father_n and_o our_o fore_a father_n never_o see_v nor_o have_v learned_a both_o that_o their_o discipline_n establish_v and_o exercise_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o same_o a_o invisible_a token_n of_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o least_o no_o true_a church_n where_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o they_o but_o titular_a christian_n no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o which_o either_o sigh_n or_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v it_o establish_v and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v advance_v 17._o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o these_o learned_a gospel_n and_o all_o see_v brethren_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o reveal_v some_o little_a truth_n but_o these_o wise_a brethren_n so_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o
yet_o these_o faithful_a brethren_n either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o frailty_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n even_o that_o little_a little_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n borough_n to_o light_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a realm_n contain_v the_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o i_o still_o gather_v that_o have_v their_o new_o reveal_v term_v learned_a discourse_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v discipline_n &_o their_o presbytery_n howsoever_o with_o goodly_a &_o glorious_a title_n to_o ravish_v poor_a heart_n with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o brandish_a and_o set_v out_o never_o be_v diwlge_v or_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o any_o man_n so_o true_a and_o of_o such_o necessity_n be_v this_o so_o impertinent_a and_o unneedefull_a the_o other_o 18._o octogesimus_fw-la octaws_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a year_n long_o afore_o it_o come_v and_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v now_o it_o be_v past_a write_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v famous_a one_o and_o not_o of_o least_o regard_n be_v that_o afore_o it_o expire_v these_o book_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v denounce_v schismatical_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v erroneous_a tend_v to_o persuade_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o apparent_a dangerous_a innovation_n within_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o make_v a_o change_n even_o a_o dangerous_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a book_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n and_o special_a charge_n give_v that_o no_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n shall_v come_v abroad_o or_o be_v print_v whereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o bless_a queen_n who_o name_n with_o eternal_a honour_n shall_v be_v record_v these_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o article_n or_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n confirm_v countenance_v and_o by_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o that_o peerless_a prince_n more_o strong_o ratify_v and_o commend_v to_o her_o awful_a and_o good_a subject_n then_o afore_o 19_o the_o zeal_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n hereupon_o be_v inflame_v and_o their_o courage_n so_o increase_v as_o whereas_o afore_o this_o time_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o very_a few_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v your_o l._n immediate_a predecessor_n who_o memory_n be_v always_o honourable_a among_o the_o saint_n do_v encounter_v the_o brethren_n and_o oppugned_a their_o fancy_n now_o a_o army_n of_o most_o valorous_a discipline_n and_o resolute_a champion_n and_o challenger_n rise_v up_o which_o then_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v among_o who_o as_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n which_o give_v the_o onset_n so_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o first_o and_o best_a for_o zeal_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n do_v conflict_n with_o these_o brethren_n defend_v the_o prelacy_n stand_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n put_v the_o new_a doctor_n to_o the_o foil_n profligate_v the_o elder_n set_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o batter_v the_o new_a discipline_n as_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o hereafter_o shall_v ever_o fortify_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_v thereof_o 20._o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o brethren_n want_v in_o strength_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v in_o wilynes_n br._n and_o though_o they_o lose_v much_o one_o way_n in_o the_o general_a &_o main_a point_n of_o their_o discipline_n yet_o recover_v they_o not_o a_o little_a advantage_n another_o way_n by_o a_o odd_a and_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a article_n of_o their_o classical_a instruction_n for_o while_o these_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v employ_v their_o engine_n &_o force_n partly_o in_o defend_v the_o present_a government_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o in_o assault_v the_o presbytery_n and_o new_a discipline_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o brethren_n know_v themselves_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o overthrow_v our_o hold_n and_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v or_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o they_o abandon_v quite_o the_o bulwark_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v 1595._o and_o give_v out_o be_v impregnable_a suffer_v we_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o without_o any_o or_o very_o small_a resistance_n and_o yet_o not_o careless_a of_o their_o affair_n leave_v not_o the_o war_n for_o all_o that_o but_o from_o a_o odd_a corner_n and_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o we_o little_a thought_n of_o such_o be_v their_o cunning_n set_v upon_o we_o a_o fresh_a again_o by_o disperse_v in_o print_a book_n which_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hammer_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v they_o complete_a their_o sabbath_n speculation_n &_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v more_o than_o either_o kingly_a or_o popely_n direction_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o stratagem_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v then_o neither_o i_o fear_v i_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o and_o yet_o do_v &_o since_o have_v and_o doubtless_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o see_v unto_o with_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n will_v so_o poison_v many_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonweal_n will_v find_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o so_o plausible_a be_v they_o to_o man_n either_o popularlie_o religious_a or_o preposterouslie_o and_o iniudiciouslie_o zealous_a brethren_n 21._o in_o this_o their_o fallie_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o set_v not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o call_n their_o chancelar_n &c._n &c._n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a they_o let_v they_o alone_o see_v and_o know_v they_o be_v too_o well_o back_v for_o they_o to_o subvert_v but_o which_o be_v of_o great_a all_z and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o bishop_n diverse_a of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v as_o necessary_a they_o ruinate_v and_o at_o one_o blow_n beat_v down_o all_o time_n and_o day_n by_o just_a authority_n destine_v to_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v plain_o and_o in_o peremptory_a word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o other_o day_n to_o those_o use_v but_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o build_v not_o presbytery_n express_o though_o under_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v they_o do_v erect_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n their_o saint_n sabbath_n erst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popish_a blindness_n s._n sunday_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o former_a they_o have_v open_v not_o a_o gap_n but_o a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o all_o licentiousness_n liberty_n and_o profane_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v ready_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o where_o especial_o of_o their_o favourite_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n decay_n of_o devotion_n hindrance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n and_o poor_a servant_n advantage_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o laudable_a order_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n to_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a 22._o their_o doctrine_n summarilie_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o as_o the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o these_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o have_v devise_v decree_v and_o prescribe_v the_o former_a
whereby_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o land_n allow_v &_o public_o grace_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o sort_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n sincere_a and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v but_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n regal_a and_o paramount_n as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n support_v his_o estate_n ratify_v to_o continue_v and_o all_o hope_n either_o of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n religion_n or_o faction_n whatsoever_o opposite_a or_o any_o way_n thwart_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o plain_a pithy_a and_o peremptory_a word_n and_o speech_n cut_v off_o the_o year_n 62._o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n then_o conclude_v 1604._o than_o the_o year_n 604._o be_v memorable_a and_o will_v be_v for_o second_v the_o same_o neither_o get_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n more_o credit_n in_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o last_o convocation_n whereat_o your_o grace_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o ratify_v the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o their_o antecessor_n neither_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n more_o honour_v in_o establish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o be_v our_o k._n james_n renown_v and_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v for_o approve_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o late_a and_o last_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 27._o whereby_o no_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n nor_o neither_o by_o institution_n urge_v or_o collation_n admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o catechise_v or_o to_o be_v lecturer_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o either_o university_n or_o in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o collegiat_n church_n city_n or_o market_n town_n parish_n church_n chappell_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o realm_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o article_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o license_v to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n or_o catechise_v come_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v permit_v there_o to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n catechise_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v thereunto_o admit_v unless_o he_o first_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o in_o private_a house_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o article_n simple_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o chancellar_n commissarie_n or_o official_a to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o all_o chancellor_n commissary_n register_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v now_o possess_v or_o execute_v any_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o service_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o open_a court_n under_o who_o or_o where_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o before_o be_v say_v or_o upon_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o afore_o say_v 28._o in_o which_o constitution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o highness_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o indeed_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v of_o new_a doctrine_n curious_a speculation_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o daily_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o intolerable_o increase_v call_v for_o subscription_n in_o testimony_n of_o man_n cordial_a consent_n unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o exact_v not_o their_o oath_n as_o some_o do_v much_o less_o oath_n vow_n and_o subscription_n too_o but_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o public_a office_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v again_o he_o require_v subscription_n but_o not_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o elsewhere_o some_o do_v not_o of_o every_o man_n yea_o of_o woman_n aswell_o as_o of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o persecute_a church_n at_o frankfurt_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o of_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o courtier_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v exact_v in_o our_o king_n minority_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n teacher_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o very_a day_n last_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o subscription_n unto_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o either_o article_n of_o his_o own_o late_o devise_v or_o the_o old_a new_o turken_v but_o the_o very_a article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishope_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562_o 2.127_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o even_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v thirty_o nine_o ibid._n no_o more_o no_o few_o and_o for_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n the_o very_a same_o unaugment_v undiminish_v unalter_a 29._o and_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o religion_n change_v or_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n religion_n nor_o affect_v novelty_n or_o new_a lesson_n but_o hold_v steadfast_o and_o conscionable_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n again_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v still_o at_o unity_n both_o among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n abroad_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o chief_a importance_n &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n will_v fain_o beat_v the_o contrary_a into_o the_o common_a people_n head_n and_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v now_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniformity_n likewise_o of_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n establish_v which_o at_o the_o king_n his_o first_o arrival_n among_o we_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n too_o the_o same_o which_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n prosecute_v all_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o of_o england_n especial_o with_o sword_n fire_n and_o powder_n in_o most_o hostile_a yea_o and_o hellish_a manner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o hatred_n against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v so_o especial_o have_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o king_n ratification_n of_o these_o article_n have_v not_o our_o ever_o merciful_a god_n most_o miraculous_o detect_v both_o the_o treason_n and_o traitor_n for_o which_o his_o favour_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 1605._o throughout_o all_o generation_n 30._o so_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o be_v the_o brethren_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brethren_n too_o the_o same_o now_o changeling_n which_o they_o have_v also_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v which_o a_o 72._o they_o write_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o nor_o which_o a_o 602._o they_o publish_v &_o be_v afore_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v constant_o persevere_v howbeit_o even_o these_o man_n which_o in_o a_o
generality_n do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v by_o authority_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o assent_n unto_o every_o article_n thereof_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a debase_v the_o estimation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o ourâ—_n and_o show_v themselves_o but_o too_o apparent_a and_o profess_a disseruor_n from_o the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o will_v approve_v some_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n for_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o they_o may_v subscribe_v as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v unto_o such_o of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v 39_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o convocation_n at_o london_n a_o 62._o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v nor_o may_v subscribe_v for_o neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n in_o that_o book_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n may_v be_v allow_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o ministry_n for_o it_o say_v the_o say_a brethren_n in_o a_o certain_a classical_a decree_n of_o they_o the_o late_a politician_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o move_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o impropriation_n may_v be_v let_v to_o farm_n unto_o incumbent_a minister_n viz._n which_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n mean_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v either_o conformity_n in_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a matter_n or_o uniformity_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o of_o benefice_n impropriat_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v why_o they_o will_v unto_o some_o article_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o all_o or_o why_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o for_o say_v the_o brethren_n resiant_a i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o law_n also_o the_o brethren_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornewale_v we_o be_v ready_a say_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o viz._n as_o they_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o 22_o london_n brethren_n tell_v k._n james_n to_o his_o head_n how_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o call_v for_o be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v their_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o lincolnshire_n do_v say_v sundry_a as_o the_o london_n brethren_n affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o agreeable_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 32._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v allege_v sure_o then_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a brethren_n indeed_o who_o neither_o present_a benefice_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n can_v force_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n either_o against_o law_n or_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o to_o forgo_v all_o their_o earthly_a commodity_n &_o live_n yea_o &_o to_o go_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n grievous_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v then_o to_o approve_v any_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o sound_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v opposite_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o if_o these_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a surmise_n or_o rather_o apparent_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o their_o prince_n their_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o state_n then_o doubtless_o as_o they_o even_a christian_n now_o live_v can_v but_o take_v they_o so_o the_o age_n to_o come_v will_v everlasting_o note_v and_o censure_v they_o both_o for_o disloyal_a subject_n that_o so_o traduce_v a_o true_o and_o most_o christian_o religious_a king_n ill_a deserve_a child_n that_o so_o abuse_v their_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a father_n and_o superior_n of_o state_n and_o authority_n turbulent_a spirit_n not_o peaceable_a man_n which_o raise_v such_o broil_n trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o issue_n whereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v foretell_v and_o be_v fearful_a be_v think_v of_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o neither_o faithful_a nor_o godly_a preacher_n but_o ungodly_a broacher_n of_o untruth_n and_o slander_n and_o the_o very_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o faction_n in_o god_n church_n who_o peace_n they_o shall_v seek_v &_o promote_v even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 33._o since_o the_o statute_n for_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o enact_v more_o than_o 35._o year_n have_v pass_v in_o all_o which_o space_n neither_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v nor_o the_o brethren_n afore_o they_o live_v have_v hitherto_o show_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o name_n and_o title_n which_o for_o number_n how_o many_o the_o article_n be_v which_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n necessary_o must_v how_o many_o which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o need_v not_o unless_o they_o list_v subscribe_v unto_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v have_v express_v have_v the_o law_n favour_v their_o recusancie_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justify_v their_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o all_o again_o since_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o statute_n law_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o true_o reform_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n sound_n for_o judgement_n profound_a for_o learning_n zealous_a for_o affection_n sincere_a for_o religion_n faithful_a in_o their_o church_n painful_a in_o their_o charge_n more_o profitable_a many_o way_n of_o as_o tender_a conscience_n every_o way_n as_o any_o of_o these_o brethren_n combine_v according_a both_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o very_a purport_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n have_v always_o both_o with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o their_o pen_n approve_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o brethren_n too_o themselves_o which_o now_o so_o scrupulouslie_o when_o they_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o do_v hold_v back_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v subscribe_v but_o choice_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o even_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o have_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n or_o else_o their_o live_n be_v void_a upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n open_o both_o read_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a article_n for_o number_n even_o nine_o and_o thirty_o acknowledge_v they_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o the_o people_n in_o there_o several_a charge_n be_v ready_a witness_n to_o testify_v so_o much_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n 34._o again_o of_o these_o brethren_n that_o will_v subscribe_v but_o unto_o which_o they_o please_v of_o these_o article_n there_o be_v some_o who_o fain_o will_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a subscribtion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v too_o gross_a egregious_o untrue_a and_o no_o way_n justifiable_a they_o second_o give_v out_o and_o report_n so_o industrious_a be_v they_o to_o invent_v new_a shift_n to_o
inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o and_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitgift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a and_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v &_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_v word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all_o merciful_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o sound_a religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n ed._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n â—n_o 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a a_o 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n &_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n art_n 1._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1._o art_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7._o art_n 3._o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 17._o art_n 5._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21._o art_n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26._o art_n 7._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33._o art_n 8._o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o art_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41._o art_n 10._o of_o free_a will_n page_n 47._o art_n 11._o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50._o art_n 12._o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56._o art_n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56._o art_n 14._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o art_n 15._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62._o art_n 16._o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n page_n 65._o art_n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69._o art_n 18._o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n page_n 82._o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98._o art_n 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112._o art_n 22._o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118._o art_n 23._o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 131._o art_n 24._o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141._o art_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142._o art_n 26._o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160._o art_n 27._o of_o baptism_n page_n 165._o art_n 28._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170._o art_n 29._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178._o art_n 30._o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179._o art_n 31._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n page_n 181._o art_n 32._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185._o art_n 33._o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189._o art_n 34._o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193._o art_n 35._o of_o homily_n page_n 192._o art_n 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196._o art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201._o art_n 38._o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o art_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o al-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o live_v 6.16_o and_o true_a god_n 9_o everlasting_a 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 11.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o heâ—uetia_n 2._o bohemia_n 3._o france_n 1._o flanders_n 2._o and_o wittemberge_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a &_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dragora_n &_o theodorus_n who_o false_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2._o and_o the_o machivilian_a atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v
injunction_n precept_n and_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o rhemist_n whatsoever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n mean_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n 2.12_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o blasphemous_o stapleton_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o believe_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o simple_o &_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o teach_v truth_n or_o error_n 528._o whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a gospel_n say_v abbot_n trithemius_n 4._o of_o popish_a precept_n and_o our_o english_a rhemist_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n and_o of_o their_o tradition_n 8._o he_o that_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n say_v didacus_n stella_n 20._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n embrace_v we_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n say_v the_o counsel_n 4._o the_o like_a opinion_n have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o tradition_n 23._o to_o they_o final_o be_v we_o adversary_n which_o above_o the_o scripture_n do_v prefer_v their_o own_a 1_o invention_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n whereof_o one_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n make_v a_o trim_a discourse_n but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n 23_o 2_o and_o imagination_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n epiphan_n david_n george_n geo._n and_o do_v the_o turk_n 3.23_o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o 3_o or_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o more_o cruel_o do_v punish_v the_o violator_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o or_o statute_n edict_n judgement_n proclamation_n &c._n &c._n proceed_n from_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o macâ—hiavell_n do_v and_o his_o scholar_n 2._o proposition_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o be_v that_o some_o book_n and_o namely_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v canonical_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o long_a time_n and_o as_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n some_o have_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v 4._o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o have_v they_o offend_v which_o either_o reject_v all_o or_o allow_v but_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o severians_n scrip_n basilides_n epiphan_n carpocrates_n epiphan_n and_o the_o manichy_n 11._o be_v the_o catabaptiste_n calabap_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sundry_a whereof_o some_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o sadduceis_n 3._o some_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o his_o four_o last_o book_n as_o the_o moscovite_n 23._o some_o embrace_v the_o law_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o samarite_n 18._o some_o esteem_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o appelleans_n haeret_fw-la some_o have_v in_o contempt_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o sebastian_n castello_n calv._n and_o some_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n 3._o 3._o proposition_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o diverse_a and_o namely_o these_o book_n mention_v be_v apocrypha_fw-la we_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o that_o say_v nor_o they_o alone_a which_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n at_o laodicea_n 59_o and_o do_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o name-in_a france_n 4._o and_o belgia_n c_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o seducer_n which_o upon_o the_o church_n will_v thrust_v either_o other_o man_n work_n and_o device_n not_o comprise_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o will_v some_o the_o new_a prophet_n barroba_n and_o barrolf_n of_o basilides_n the_o heretic_n 8._o some_o the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n haeret_fw-la some_o the_o mystery_n of_o manichie_n the_o heretic_n 11._o other_o esaias_n ascensorium_n of_o hierax_n the_o heretic_n eâ—iphan_n other_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o egyptian_n after_o s._n andrew_n s._n james_n the_o lesser_a s._n peter_n s._n bartholomew_n the_o 12._o apostle_n barnabas_n nicodemus_n thaddeus_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o other_o the_o act_n of_o s._n abdie_n s._n andreas_n s._n paul_n peter_n philip_n thomas_n other_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n peter_n steven_n thomas_n other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o h.n._n with_o popish_a legend_n and_o the_o like_a or_o the_o book_n apocrypha_fw-la within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v so_o many_o as_o take_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scrip_n 4._o proposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o book_n be_v canonical_a although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v whole_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v howbeit_o we_o judge_v they_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o in_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o book_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a we_o demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v against_o such_o as_o reject_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n &_o our_o matthew_n hamant_n 1299._o such_o as_o allow_v part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n whereof_o some_o allow_v of_o the_o evangelist_n only_a matthew_n as_o the_o cerdonite_n 27_o and_o ebionite_n 26._o other_o only_o luk_n as_o the_o marcionite_n ibid._n other_o only_a john_n as_o the_o valentinian_o 11._o some_o accept_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tatian_o other_o of_o all_o other_o book_n reject_v the_o say_v act_n as_o the_o manichy_n cred_a and_o the_o severite_n euseb._n some_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n take_v the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 12._o some_o as_o apocryphal_a refuse_v the_o epistle_n unto_o philemon_n tit._n other_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o althemerus_n ja._n other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n as_o wigandus_n 5._o other_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n and_o of_o jude_n as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 7._o some_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o heshusius_fw-la pontiff_n we_o be_v also_o against_o they_o which_o allow_v neither_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n nor_o those_o book_n whole_o which_o they_o embrace_v as_o the_o marcionite_n who_o deface_v all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o concern_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2.5.29_o and_o last_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o such_o text_n as_o mislike_v they_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o scrape_v out_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n allege_v how_o it_o be_v add_v purposely_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o
go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v say_v s._n paul_n d._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v s._n peter_n 2.2_o and_o s._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o forementioned_a apostle_n paul_n again_o 4._o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o birth_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o actual_a sin_n and_o they_o both_o inward_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n and_o outward_a as_o wicked_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o devilish_a action_n 15.19_o next_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 3.21_o which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 6._o death_n 1.15_o and_o eternal_a damnation_n 5.18_o all_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v this_o and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n testify_v so_o much_o 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n thus_o arm_v with_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n we_o offer_v battle_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n 13._o carpocratian_o 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v who_o flat_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n 2._o to_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o all_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o his_o fault_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n all_o this_o have_v ruardus_n tapperus_n orig._n such_o as_o be_v infect_v only_o with_o original_a sin_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sensible_a punishment_n 2._o 3._o to_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n iren._n 4._o to_o the_o sabbatarian_n among_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o a_o sabbath_n 15._o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v jbid._n but_o also_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a still_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 182._o which_o d._n b._n deliver_v in_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n 5._o we_o be_v also_o adversary_n to_o the_o like_a curious_o affect_v who_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v whether_o god_n enforce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v why_o god_n stay_v not_o adam_n from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n 2._o proposition_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v god_n people_n so_o think_v and_o some_o church_n by_o their_o extant_a confession_n with_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 10._o and_o the_o low_a country_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n his_o disobedience_n unto_o we_o 4._o and_o partly_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n 2.3_o as_o the_o church_n also_o acknowledge_v 4._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o pelagian_n 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o imitation_n such_o as_o ascribe_v original_a sin_n in_o no_o sort_n unto_o man_n but_o either_o unto_o god_n as_o do_v the_o hermogenian_o tertull._n or_o unto_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o augustin_n the_o manichy_n who_o preach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v another_o and_o a_o contrary_a substance_n within_o we_o and_o proceed_v noâ—_n from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n haeres_fw-la the_o appollinarians_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v from_o nature_n christi_fw-la the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o some_o person_n and_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 463._o be_v free_a from_o this_o original_a sin_n sin_n 3._o proposition_n original_a sin_n remain_v in_o god_n his_o dear_a child_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n i_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o what_o i_o wovid_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o say_v s._n paul_n 7.15_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v 1.14_o dear_o belooved_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n people_n 11._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o stand_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o remain_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 5.14_o against_o giselbertus_fw-la who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o baptism_n once_o receive_v there_o be_v in_o the_o baptize_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o original_n or_o actual_a 8._o against_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v and_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o 5._o against_o the_o carpocratian_o whereof_o some_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v every_o way_n as_o innocent_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 24._o against_o the_o adamite_n both_o old_a epiphan_n and_o new_a 41._o who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n therefore_o without_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o begadore_n in_o almaigne_n affirm_v they_o be_v impeccable_a and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n and_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n council_n 4._o proposition_n concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n concupiscence_n in_o whosoever_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o fight_v against_o both_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n 15._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v s._n paul_n 3.5_o unto_o the_o colossian_n fornication_n uncleanes_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o unto_o all_o christian_n s._n peter_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 3.11_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n 2.10_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n as_o unsound_a which_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 2._o and_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o latter_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n francis_n the_o monk_n of_o colen_n count_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n but_o say_v it_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o so_o no_o more_o offensive_a before_o god_n for_o man_n to_o lust_n then_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o keep_v his_o course_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la say_v that_o concupiscence_n afore_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n but_o after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o punishment_n 32._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o lust_a be_v not_o but_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n be_v evil_a and_o number_v among_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 9_o and_o decree_v how_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v unto_o sin_n orig._n glover_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o the_o intemperate_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n issue_v from_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o
themselves_o be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n b_o the_o papist_n also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n church_n 323._o god_n catholic_a church_n 151._o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 34â—_n papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v all_o one_o 323_o muncer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n term_v themselves_o clean_a opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o other_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v slay_v 5._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o publish_v how_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v heathen_a confess_v and_o beast_n b_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptable_a people_n 36._o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o familist_n they_o have_v no_o live_a god_n 11._o and_o shall_v perish_v 7._o the_o puritan_n final_o they_o say_v if_o god_n have_v any_o church_n or_o people_n in_o the_o land_n no_o doubt_n the_o title_n puritan_n be_v give_v they_o 10._o notable_a word_n either_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o england_n or_o puritan_n be_v the_o church_n the_o marprelate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v this_o speech_n they_o against_o who_o i_o deal_v namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o stand_v long_o they_o can_v 16._o other_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o like_a write_v thus_o they_o bid_v battle_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o till_o they_o yield_v admon_n 3._o proposition_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o visible_a church_n proper_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v for_o call_v governor_n and_o subject_n noble_a and_o base_a rich_a and_o poor_a teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n for_o age_n old_a and_o young_a for_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n for_o time_n and_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n where_o we_o find_v that_o exclude_v be_v no_o call_n 1.26_o no_o sex_n 3.28_o none_o age_n 10.4_o no_o nation_n 10.35_o and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n 13.8_o so_o shall_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 28.20_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a be_v they_o in_o religion_n therefore_o which_o have_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a 15._o country_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n a_o people_n as_o the_o jew_n to_o themselves_o 196._o person_n place_n call_z or_o time_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o certain_a person_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 26._o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ob_v the_o true_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o to_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faith_n 22._o to_o a_o certain_a call_n by_o their_o petrus_n a_o soto_n to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n 133._o to_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o when_o the_o say_v papist_n affirm_v how_o the_o time_n be_v when_o holiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n con_fw-mi when_o faith_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 796._o when_o all_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v save_v only_o in_o our_o lady_n palmarum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n also_o and_o very_o presumptuous_a of_o apostata_fw-la hill_n that_o in_o england_n all_o man_n be_v papist_n without_o exception_n from_o the_o first_o christen_n thereof_o until_o the_o age_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o 4._o proposition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v afore_o the_o church_n for_o time_n as_o likewise_o for_o authority_n for_o time_n because_o god_n word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o faithful_a the_o corn_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n 1.23_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n 2.20_o the_o faithful_a the_o house_n 2.21_o for_o authority_n also_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n voice_n 1.21_o who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n reform_v 1._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o against_o those_o popish_a assertion_n of_o vignerinus_n and_o such_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n for_o time_n and_o be_v above_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n a._n 4._o proposition_n the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v due_o administer_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 8.21_o and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 8.47_o also_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v s._n paul_n 10.14_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o 4.6_o again_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 5._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o baptism_n go_v therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o next_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22.19_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v these_o thing_n 15._o some_o and_o they_o also_o many_o of_o they_o very_o godly_a man_n add_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o because_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o part_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mark_n here_o mention_v both_o we_o and_o in_o effect_n all_o other_o well_o order_v church_n over_o pass_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o no_o token_n simple_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o tie_v we_o the_o church_n so_o strict_o to_o the_o sign_n articulate_v that_o we_o think_v all_o those_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n which_o neither_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n ordinary_o &_o public_o read_v and_o preach_v nor_o participate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v neither_o hear_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o persecution_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o renounce_v therefore_o as_o altogether_o unsound_a &_o antichristian_a the_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o both_o deny_v
mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o wright_v say_v lindanus_n 23._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o here_z he_o 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 10.43_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o the_o truth_n 17.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o say_v our_o s._n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 17_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o do_v other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perfome_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a boh._n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o latomus_fw-la biver_n petrus_n a_o soto_n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o coster_n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hocstratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristostle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n a_o soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a theâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n eccles._n and_o lindan_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n neither_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o for_o tradition_n 5._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o 4.2_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 30.6_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plauge_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o we_o the_o church_n reform_v 1._o whatsoever_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n though_o not_o by_o our_o common_a and_o vulgar_a term_n to_o be_v read_v therein_o we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v which_o make_v we_o for_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o sabellian_o will_v never_o do_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n dare_v not_o and_o for_o discipline_n not_o to_o refuse_v of_o church_n officer_n the_o name_n archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n suffragans_fw-la parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o term_n suspension_n excommunication_n of_o ceremony_n none_o at_o all_o which_o tend_v either_o unto_o order_n comeliness_n or_o edification_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o abhor_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n whatsoever_o either_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o ground_v thereupon_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hence_o detest_v we_o both_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o their_o fancy_n with_o the_o new_a prophet_n of_o basilides_n the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o manichy_n the_o jobolia_n of_o the_o sathians_n the_o symbonia_n of_o the_o archontike_n the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o all_o new_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o curse_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o the_o libertine_n the_o davigeorgians_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o codeify_v elder_n thereof_o as_o henry_n nicholas_n eliad_n fidelitas_fw-la christopher_n vitell_a theophilus_n the_o exile_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o the_o papist_n whereof_o some_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o sic._n some_o write_v as_o busgradus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v as_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o do_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o 36._o some_o as_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v their_o catholic_n
have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n their_o contrition_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v sufficient_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n to_o confess_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o after_o another_o with_o all_o circumstance_n unto_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o be_v it_o never_o enjoin_v by_o god_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o of_o god_n his_o saint_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v it_o as_o also_o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o a_o untruth_n be_v it_o that_o any_o priest_n bishop_n or_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o can_v enjoin_v any_o punishment_n that_o can_v make_v a_o amends_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n if_o penance_n purge_v man_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o time_n and_o that_o very_a often_o in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a which_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catharan_n donatist_n and_o pelagian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o such_o person_n as_o willing_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o their_o shrift_n be_v damn_v be_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o disperse_v every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n a._n 7._o proposition_n order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o place_n reform_v do_v acknowledge_v a_o order_n of_o make_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n but_o that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n none_o but_o disorder_a papist_n will_v say_v and_o yet_o they_o observe_v none_o order_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o among_o they_o catech._n some_o do_v make_v seven_o order_n whereof_o some_o they_o call_v inferior_a and_o some_o superior_a the_o inferior_a be_v be_v the_o order_n first_o of_o porter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o faithful_a next_o exocristes_n or_o conjurer_n which_o have_v power_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n three_o lector_n or_o reader_n who_o be_v to_o read_v lesson_n and_o book_n in_o the_o church_n &_o four_o acolytes_n or_o candle_n bearer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bear_v cruel_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o superior_a be_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o of_o priest_n the_o subdeacons_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n at_o service_n time_n to_o prepare_v necessary_n for_o mistration_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o priest_n his_o part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n penance_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a annoil_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o matrimony_n other_o number_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v quite_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n as_o vaux_n of_o bishopdome_n as_o hugh_n cardinal_n of_o archbishopdome_n as_o w._n paris_n these_o seven_o order_n say_v some_o papist_n as_o lombard_n 1._o be_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o add_v to_o the_o other_o six_o make_v 13._o sacrament_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n 572._o yea_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 19_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o can_v it_o be_v see_v that_o either_o order_n as_o some_o can_v make_v one_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n as_o other_o think_v be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o element_n have_v it_o what_o form_n what_o promise_n what_o institution_n from_o christ_n where_o can_v any_o of_o those_o hideous_a title_n of_o porter_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v ascribe_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o office_n establish_v some_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v by_o tradition_n 9_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v plain_o that_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o order_n neither_o can_v be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 24._o where_o be_v it_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o minister_v more_o than_o two_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v priest_n authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o where_o without_o extreme_a blasphemy_n can_v they_o show_v that_o our_o s._n christ_n be_v a_o porter_n a_o exorcist_n a_o acolyst_n etc._n etc._n &_o always_o in_o his_o church_n a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o proposition_n matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n holy_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 12.4_o howbeit_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v canis_fw-la we_o can_v be_v enduce_v and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reasons·_n for_o marriage_n or_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n again_o it_o have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o prescribe_v form_n nor_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beside_o matrimony_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o or_o not_o at_o our_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o be_v partaker_n or_o not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o they_o moreover_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n 19.4.5.6_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institue_v by_o christ._n final_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o father_n afore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o us._n hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o 12.15_o all_o of_o we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o manifold_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o have_v too_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o wed_a state_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o such_o be_v the_o vigilantian_n bishop_n who_o will_v take_v no_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o 1._o other_o again_o too_o base_o and_o bad_o think_v of_o matrimony_n defend_v some_o of_o they_o how_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v marry_v at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n epiphan_n the_o marcionite_n 4._o the_o tatian_o euseb._n the_o montanist_n i_o the_o manichy_n haeres_fw-la the_o hieracite_n august_n and_o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la origen_n 19_o and_o tertullian_n mâ—nog_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v ever_o marry_v as_o namely_o those_o which_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n 32._o or_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 4._o these_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v last_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v but_o by_o popish_a priest_n think_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o lawful_o marry_v which_o be_v couple_v together_o by_o protestant_a minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v new_a marry_v such_o person_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n philip._n and_o in_o france_n france_n 9_o proposition_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n do_v take_v anoil_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n for_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o as_o they_o write_v the_o matter_n be_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v annoiled_a upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n say_v by_o this_o oil_n god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n nose_n ear_n and_o mouth_n by_o thy_o hand_n
and_o by_o thy_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangell_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n euamgelist_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o the_o minister_n thereof_o usual_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o may_v be_v any_o other_o christian._n the_o effect_n of_o annoil_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o venial_a sin_n commit_v by_o mispend_v of_o our_o sense_n as_o also_o sin_n forget_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n many_o error_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o greasy_a matter_n a_o spiritual_a ointment_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o ointment_n spiritual_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n the_o only_a propitiator_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n ascribe_v unto_o greasy_a oil_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o other_o physician_n be_v call_v upon_o beside_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v how_o any_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o also_o that_o other_o man_n yea_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o neither_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v his_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 10._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o right_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o all_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o for_o concern_v baptism_n christ_n he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n 28.29_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o touch_v the_o lord_n his_o supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 26.26.27_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o chruch_v reform_v by_o their_o confession_n subscribe_v unto_o 13.18_o the_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o great_o do_v they_o sin_v who_o either_o do_v not_o use_v the_o sacrament_n either_o at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o schwenfeldias_n 1._o or_o minister_v they_o but_o unto_o who_o they_o list_v so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o seruetian_o 118._o and_o anabaptist_n 6._o minister_v only_o unto_o elder_a person_n &_o deny_v unto_o infant_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o marcionite_n minister_v unto_o single_a person_n but_o deny_v unto_o marry_a folk_n 4._o or_o do_v abuse_v they_o so_o abuse_v be_v baptism_n by_o they_o who_o baptise_v thing_n without_o reason_n yea_o some_o time_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n baptize_v both_o bell_n and_o babel_n as_o the_o great_a bell_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 14._o who_o name_v it_o john_n after_o his_o own_o name_n 55._o and_o the_o great_a bell_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n which_o d._n trâ—sham_n the_o vice_n chancellor_n name_v mary_n 81._o babell_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o aluar_n chief_a standare_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v baptize_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la an._n 156â—_n and_o call_v margaret_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o cataphrygian_o baptize_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n philastrius_n again_o baptism_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o marcionite_n when_o they_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o also_o by_o the_o noâ—uatian_a julian_n and_o papist_n 3._o when_o they_o rebaptise_v infant_n afore_o baptize_v as_o they_o term_v they_o by_o heretic_n and_o so_o abuse_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o certain_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o thirst_n the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dead_a man_n 6._o and_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o gift_n be_v to_o use_v it_o magical_o as_o a_o salve_n against_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o adversity_n also_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o pompous_o and_o superstitious_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o beholder_n 5._o 11._o proposition_n all_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o some_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o cornelius_n 10.47_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o good_a disciple_n 13.22_o and_o the_o godly_a corinthian_n some_o again_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v so_o receive_v be_v baptism_n of_o sunon_n magus_n 8.13_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o judas_n 13.26_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o atheist_n libertine_n and_o impenitent_a person_n etc._n and_o some_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v such_o a_o communicant_a be_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.43.44_o this_o make_v we_o to_o conceive_v well_o both_o of_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a and_o christian_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o depart_v this_o world_n unbaptise_v furthermore_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v 16.16_o again_o s._n paul_n faith_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 11.27_o and_o this_o the_o pure_a church_n every_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v 17._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o deliver_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a seal_n but_o also_o cause_n of_o grace_n 3.21_o and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n even_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 357._o 26._o article_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n 1_o we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_v although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 2_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n 2._o evil_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o proposition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n be_v to_o conceive_v neither_o to_o sinister_o as_o though_o their_o unworthines_n can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o worthy_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o nor_o on_o the_o
otherside_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a which_o be_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13._o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v or_o minister_v as_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o praemise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a 4._o when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henricans_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 844._o among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o â—ound_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o â—inne_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritant_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n 66._o and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 23.9.2_o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o us._n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v across_o this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o ser._n the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n 3.10_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 3.13_o 2._o proposition_n evil_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v s._n paul_n 5.4.5_o so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 13._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeete_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 96._o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v her_o fault_n upon_o any_o private_a admonition_n end_n for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n against_o person_n offend_v and_o malefactor_n both_o woman_n may_v leave_v their_o husband_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o husband_n their_o wife_n and_o go_v where_o it_o be_v in_o force_n 122._o see_v more_o in_o art_n 33._o prop._n 1._o 27._o article_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o newe-birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o christian_n 3._o infant_n and_o young_a child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o proposition_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v token_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o 5._o proposit_v of_o the_o 19_o article_n afore_o go_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v 12._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v sound_a christian_n and._n not_o nazaren_n who_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v and_o baptize_v with_o christian_n and_o so_o as_o hierome_n write_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n haeres_fw-la mot_n
necessary_a in_o communicant_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n as_o always_o present_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o remember_v he_o absent_a 11.25_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o money_n may_v be_v purchase_v from_o a_o priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 19_o all_o which_o their_o fable_n and_o deceit_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o true_a relion_n therefore_o just_o have_v we_o and_o our_o godly_a brethren_n abandon_v the_o mass_n 19_o accurse_a then_o stand_v those_o papist_n before_o god_n which_o take_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 24.15_o 32._o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 2_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n the_o proposition_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n neither_o the_o single_a nor_o the_o wed_a life_n be_v enjoin_v any_o man_n much_o less_o any_o call_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o particular_a may_v marry_v it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n 21.7_o and_o by_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o aaron_n 22.1_o eli_n 3.13_o zacharias_n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v all_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v think_v except_o jeremie_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o have_v child_n under_o obedience_n 3._o a_o elder_a must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n 1.5.6_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o have_v wife_n that_o be_v honest_a not_o evil_a speaker_n &c._n &c._n 2.11.12_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 8.14_o paul_n 4.3_o yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n 9.5_o who_o be_v all_o marry_a man_n john_n the_o evangelist_n only_o except_v as_o some_o think_v all_o sincere_a church_n and_o professor_n subscribe_v hereunto_o 12._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o none_o of_o god_n church_n or_o people_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o the_o vigilantian_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clerge_n be_v necessary_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o minister_n 1._o or_o of_o the_o jovinian_n who_o elect_n or_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v 74._o or_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v eccles_n the_o three_o order_n of_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o priest_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o marry_v 571._o after_o order_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 3.2_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v back_o unto_o satan_n and_o apostasy_n 5.15_o none_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n though_o he_o will_v vow_v a_o single_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n 3.2_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremaster_n it_o be_v less_o offence_n then_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n campeius_n 4._o and_o most_o infamous_a be_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o their_o unclean_a and_o uncontinent_a hence_o write_v be_v it_o of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 2._o anxia_fw-la testiculos_fw-la pauli_n ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la filia_fw-la huic_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la docet_fw-la esse_fw-la mâ—rem_fw-la of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o bis_z quattuor_fw-la nocens_fw-la genuit_fw-la puellulos_fw-la totidem_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la nocens_fw-la genuit_fw-la puellulas_fw-la o_o roma_n possis_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritó_n dicere_fw-la patrem_fw-la of_o pope_n alex._n the_o 6_o non_fw-la spado_fw-la alexander_n fuerat_fw-la lucretia_n nempe_fw-la illius_fw-la coniux_fw-la nata_fw-la nurusque_fw-la fuit_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n multi_fw-la vos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la multi_fw-la vos_fw-la dicere_fw-la patres_fw-la gaudent_fw-la et_fw-la vobis_fw-la nomina_fw-la tanta_fw-la placent_fw-la ast_n ego_fw-la vos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la patres_fw-la possum_fw-la cum_fw-la natos_fw-la vos_fw-la genuisse_fw-la sciam_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o woman_n you_o lie_v not_o but_o with_o male_n rather_o speak_v jesuit_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n b._n 2._o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1.27.28_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 13.4_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n 7.2_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v 9_o notwithstanding_o in_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v marry_v at_o their_o discretion_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o may_v marry_v if_o they_o think_v good_a either_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n prohibit_v by_o wholesome_a law_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v under_o tuition_n or_o to_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v prefix_a so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n 22._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n great_o have_v this_o truth_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v for_o some_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n discretion_n but_o compel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o marry_v so_o do_v the_o ossenes_n 3._o some_o utter_o do_v condemn_v marriage_n as_o do_v the_o gnostike_n jâ—en_n the_o hieracite_n haeres_fw-la the_o priscillianistes_n 7._o the_o montanistes_n euseb._n the_o saturnian_o epiphan_n the_o aerian_o philastr_n the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n some_o allow_v of_o the_o wed_a life_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o the_o papist_n forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v 5.9_o as_o also_o all_o godfather_n godmother_n and_o whosoever_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 8._o some_o will_v have_v none_o to_o marry_v but_o virgin_n and_o single_a person_n as_o the_o henrician_n 5_o some_o condemn_v all_o alteration_n of_o marriage_n or_o twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a such_o haereticke_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v woman_n though_o marry_v to_o be_v all_o common_a as_o the_o nicolaitan_o iren._n and_o davigeorgians_a georgii_n some_o will_v nor_o marry_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o think_v that_o one_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n in_o which_o be_v the_o hermogenian_o hermog_n and_o be_v the_o ohinites_n 5.0.11_o 33._o article_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n 1_o which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 2_o until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v right_o by_o the_o church_n excommunicate_a be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 2._o a_o excommunicate_a person_n true_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o 1._o proposition_n the_o person_n that_o be_v right_o by_o the_o church_n excommunicate_a be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o most_o severe_a and_o uttermost_a punishment_n that_o the_o
place_n assure_o neither_o have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o 2.16_o abolish_v neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v give_v such_o precedent_n of_o alter_v they_o upon_o special_a reason_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o say_a apostle_n change_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meeting_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o on_o the_o week_n 2.46.5.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4_o sometime_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n 2.46.3.1.5.26_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 14.1.17.10.18.4_o and_o in_o the_o school_n 19.9_o sometime_o private_o in_o house_n after_o house_n 5.42_o and_o in_o chamber_n 1.13.20.8.28.30.31_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 2.46.3.1_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n 20.7_o neither_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o both_o baptize_v in_o public_a assembly_n 2.46_o and_o in_o private_a house_n 16.33.10.27.48_o before_o many_o 27.48_o and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_a 8.36_o and_o minister_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2.46_o and_o at_o midnight_n 20.11_o in_o the_o open_a church_n 11.17_o and_o in_o private_a house_n 20.7.2.46_o so_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n may_v be_v change_v and_o diverse_a of_o this_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v all_o reform_a church_n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therefore_o which_o think_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o old_a heretic_n the_o false_a apostle_n 15._o the_o cerdonite_n 4·_fw-la the_o cerinthian_o philaster_n and_o the_o nazarite_n aug._n and_o be_v the_o familist_n 5._o the_o tradition_n and_o namely_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v thereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n hence_o the_o demi-iewe_n our_o english_a sabbatarian_n affirm_v first_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a end_n for_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v it_o 4._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o 7._o day_n be_v so_o soon_o be_v it_o sanctify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o must_v it_o not_o go_v out_o but_o with_o the_o last_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o have_v that_o commendation_n of_o antiquity_n aught_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n 9_o all_o the_o judaical_a day_n and_o feast_n be_v take_v away_o only_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v 128._o and_o next_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o day_n they_o deliver_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o rest_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 125._o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v so_o must_v the_o last_o be_v 6._o we_o be_v restrain_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n from_o work_n both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v 127._o every_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o his_o charge_n necessary_o must_v preach_v and_o make_v a_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 174._o every_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o pain_n of_o utter_a condemnation_n must_v here_o a_o sermon_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 173._o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o charge_n must_v execute_v the_o discipline_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o his_o parish_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 165._o last_o of_o all_o deceive_v by_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n how_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n necessary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n 13._o 2._o proposition_n no_o private_a man_n of_o a_o self_n will_v and_o purposely_o may_v in_o public_a violate_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o common_a authority_n be_v allow_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n great_a also_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.23_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 8.2_o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 15.24_o and_o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n 2.8_o 4.46.26_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o his_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o violate_v they_o contemn_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o establish_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v make_v unto_o comenesse_n order_n and_o edification_n 14._o this_o of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o their_o publish_a write_n be_v approve_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n notwithstanding_o say_v the_o anabaptiste_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o owe_v obedience_n to_o no_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o browniste_n 122._o be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o right_n and_o eccles_n ceremony_n say_v certain_a minister_n of_o the_o praecise_a faction_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n 70.71_o again_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v use_v or_o observe_v any_o right_n ceremony_n or_o order_n though_o lawful_o ratify_v which_o please_v they_o not_o will_v disquiet_v the_o whole_a church_n forsake_v their_o charge_n leave_v their_o vocation_n raise_v stir_n and_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v many_o when_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o rhine_n frankeland_n and_o sneauland_n whereby_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n do_v ensue_v mansfeldi_n and_o do_v the_o refractorie_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n 71._o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o these_o tragical_a sury_n about_o ceremonial_a matter_n be_v flacius_n illyricus_n who_o preach_n be_v that_o rather_o they_o minister_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v abandom_n their_o call_n &_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n even_o for_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o popular_a tumult_n may_v be_v force_v at_o the_o length_n to_o set_v their_o minister_n free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o ceremony_n more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o use_v themselves_o 455._o 3._o proposition_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o any_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o thing_n mere_o impious_a &_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o israelite_n calf_n etc._n and_o nebuchadnezars_n idol_n etc._n and_o be_v the_o papistical_a image_n relic_n agnus-deis_a and_o cross_n to_o which_o they_o do_v give_v divine_a adoration_n 3.4.5_o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v all_o flat_o forbid_v 20.4.5_o other_o be_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v as_o of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v flesh_n of_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v some_o apparel_n of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v some_o day_n holy_a by_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n &c_n &c_n the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o christian_a when_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o such_o work_v either_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n or_o do_v more_o please_v then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n praescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v damn_v who_o do_v they_o not_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o may_v
slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v 3_o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o sometime_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o late_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a 4_o and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n 3._o his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 4._o the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o this_o king_n dominion_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_n man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o form_n of_o commonweal_n and_o magistracy_n for_o some_o where_o many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o democraty_n some_o where_o a_o few_o and_o that_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o best_a man_n do_v govern_v as_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n and_o some_o where_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o government_n be_v either_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.12_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.1_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.1.2_o final_o we_o must_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n &_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a 13.7_o but_o of_o the_o monarchiall_a government_n special_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wrighting_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n king_n shall_v be_v their_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v isaiah_n 43.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n the_o superior_a or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n as_o our_o king_n james_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n 2.13_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n peror_n as_o both_o apostolical_a and_o orthodoxal_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n these_o church_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dreamer_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o despice_fw-la government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o of_o the_o manichy_n 74._o fratricellian_o 5.9_o flagellifery_n flagell_a anabaptist_n 191._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5._o all_o which_o rail_v upon_o &_o condemn_v magistracy_n of_o they_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o government_n by_o woman_n but_o utter_o detest_v the_o same_o such_o be_v they_o in_o italy_n which_o say_v inâ—â—ritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la á_o muliere_fw-la regi_fw-la a._n again_o speak_v unto_o woman_n abunde_fw-la magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la domus_fw-la publicum_fw-la neque_fw-la noscatis_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la noscat_fw-la 2._o such_o in_o france_n who_o think_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v violate_v where_o a_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v 257._o such_o in_o scotland_n or_o scottish_a man_n rather_o from_o geneva_n which_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n government_n be_v a_o monstriferous_a empire_n most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a praef_n again_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v empire_n above_o man_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n and_o little_o differ_v from_o these_o man_n be_v they_o in_o england_n which_o term_v the_o harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n a_o carnal_a and_o unlearned_a book_n smell_v altogether_o of_o earth_n without_o rhyme_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o defend_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o inhaeritance_n to_o govern_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a bridges_n he_o which_o so_o censure_v the_o say_a harbour_n be_v the_o marprelate_n and_o this_o his_o censure_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o marprince_n aswell_o as_o the_o marprelate_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o our_o king_n by_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v for_o title_n gracious_a lord_n 22.25_o prince_n 13.3_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23_o god_n 82.1_o for_o authority_n the_o chief_a 2.13_o which_o move_v s._n paul_n to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o first_o for_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 2.1_o again_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &c_n &c_n 13.1_o final_o the_o example_n be_v manifold_a and_o pregnant_a show_v the_o principallity_n of_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n for_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v moses_n the_o chief_a prince_n his_o lord_n 32.22_o so_o do_v abimelech_n term_n saul_n his_o lord_n 22.12_o k._n jehosaphat_n as_o chief_a in_o judah_n appoint_a judge_n levite_n and_o priest_n 8._o k._n ezekias_n there_o also_o as_o chief_a send_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 30.1_o also_o he_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n 31.2_o and_o command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 29.21.22_o and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o bring_v offering_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o pecoret_fw-la which_o we_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o their_o principality_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a then_o false_a be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n deliver_v viz_n that_o the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay-magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n 2.13_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prelate_n 13.17_o the_o whole_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n 17.26_o sacerdotes_fw-la etiam_fw-la principibus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la subditi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la say_v the_o expurgator_n priest_n be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 26._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temporal_a
be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a but_o a_o humane_a institution_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n 216._o many_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o because_o as_o they_o dream_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n 17._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v 5._o proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n &_o that_o sincere_o &_o show_v by_o his_o life_n &_o conversation_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a 5.17_o yea_o of_o triple_a honour_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a warrant_v he_o any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n especial_o not_o within_o this_o reamle_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o every_o part_n of_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o curse_a opinion_n in_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o covetousness_n 2.3_o in_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o god_n haeritage_n 5.3_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2.4_o and_o in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n that_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n ibid._n he_o be_v open_o proclaim_v antichrist_n by_o a_o counsel_n in_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n he_o be_v term_v by_o the_o true_o and_o godly_a learned_a the_o basilisk_n of_o the_o church_n husse_n neither_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n his_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o renounce_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o 1.3_o and_o 6_o by_o k_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 4.6_o and_o 8_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o by_o our_o most_o noble_a k._n james._n his_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v renounce_v and_o condemn_v aswell_o by_o the_o mouth_n as_o wrighting_n of_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n 7._o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v forsooth_o for_o supremacy_n abel_n for_o gover_v the_o ark_n noah_n for_o patriarchship_n abraham_n for_o order_n melchisedecke_n for_o dignity_n aaron_n for_o authority_n moses_n for_o justice_n samuel_n for_o zeal_n helias_n for_o humility_n david_n for_o power_n peter_n for_o his_o unction_n christ_n 35._o the_o general_a pastor_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o high_a pastor_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n just._n for_o title_n god_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n qâ—â—nto_fw-la for_o power_n god_n for_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v 2._o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o must_v of_o none_o be_v judge_v papa_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v aswell_o as_o god_n except_o sin_n quanto_fw-la his_o jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a even_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n 280._o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v extravag_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n both_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o the_o same_o queen_n disable_v to_o govern_v she_o own_o people_n and_o dominion_n 40._o 6._o proposition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_n man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a and_o some_o sin_n in_o some_o country_n more_o abound_v then_o in_o other_o so_o be_v the_o punnishment_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o any_o country_n and_o kingdom_n may_v punish_v offender_n even_o with_o death_n if_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o their_o offence_n do_v require_v it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 25.52_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n 2.14_o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v the_o wheel_n to_o turn_v over_o they_o â—6_n the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 4._o which_o punishment_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v just_a which_o will_v have_v some_o sin_n more_o severe_o punish_v than_o other_o and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o dangerous_a and_o ungodly_a member_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o â—â—th_v care_n both_o of_o his_o seruanâ—s_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n god_n be_v all_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v who_o be_v just_a who_o wicked_a who_o holy_a and_o who_o profane_a by_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o one_o and_o by_o punish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o other_o our_o godly_a and_o christian_a brethren_n in_o other_o country_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n 23._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a for_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n for_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n such_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o manichy_n and_o the_o donatist_n 11._o and_o such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptiste_n 30._o and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o howsoever_o for_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o second_o table_n malefactor_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o for_o haereticall_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n none_o be_v so_o to_o suffer_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o familiste_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n j.a._n they_o blame_v m._n cramner_n and_o ridley_n for_o burn_a joane_n of_o kent_n for_o a_o haereticke_n jbid._n it_o be_v not_o christianlike_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v persecute_v another_o for_o any_o cause_n touch_v conscience_n ro._n be_v not_o that_o punishment_n sufficient_a say_v they_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o that_o one_o christian_a must_v vex_v torment_n belie_v and_o persecute_v another_o ibid._n 7._o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n there_o be_v say_v k._n solomon_n 2.8_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n 2.8_o and_o prince_n be_v by_o war_n and_o weapon_n to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o enemy_n whether_o foreign_a or_o intestine_a for_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n place_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o quiet_a and_o harmless_a subject_n as_o also_o to_o remove_v the_o violence_n of_o oppressor_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o these_o cause_n have_v they_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n 2.31_o tribute_n pay_v they_o aswell_o of_o christian_n 13.6.7_o as_o other_o and_o subject_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o war_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o cornelius_n be_v a_o christian_a 10._o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o play_v the_o centurion_n or_o bid_v to_o forsake_v his_o profession_n nor_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n will_v to_o leave_v the_o war_n but_o to_o offer_v no_o violence_n unto_o any_o man_n 3.14_o this_o truth_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o be_v against_o this_o assertion_n whereof_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o ludovicus_n vives_z 1._o other_o deny_v it_o altogether_o as_o untrue_a so_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o manichy_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v to_o war_n 74._o lactantius_n think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a either_o
and_o touch_v the_o other_o swear_v may_v we_o not_o either_o by_o baal_n 12.16_o or_o by_o strange_a god_n 27.7_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o melchom_n that_o be_v by_o idol_n 1.7_o or_o by_o any_o creature_n 5.34_o but_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.13_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v 12.16_o and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 4.2_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 8.31_o all_o church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o some_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o public_a wrighting_n 16._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n one_o way_n or_o other_o cross_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o some_o condemn_v all_o swear_n as_o do_v the_o esseis_n who_o deem_v all_o swear_n as_o bad_a as_o forswear_n part_n and_o do_v the_o anabaptiste_n which_o will_v not_o swear_v albeit_o thereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o commonweal_n further_v 1._o 2._o other_o condemn_v some_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o themselves_o think_v good_a so_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v a_o catholic_a a_o papist_n for_o his_o religion_n 23.12_o &_o such_o as_o by_o oath_n accuse_v catholic_n that_o be_v papist_n be_v damn_v ibid._n so_o the_o puritan_n oftentimes_o either_o will_v take_v none_o oath_n at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o by_o authority_n if_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o molestation_n of_o their_o brethren_n praef_n or_o if_o they_o swear_v find_v their_o testimony_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o deliver_v their_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v swear_v b._n 3._o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n do_v fowlie_o abuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n like_o the_o turkish_a seiti_n &_o chagi_n 74._o who_o for_o a_o ducat_n will_v take_v a_o thousand_o false_a oath_n afore_o the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o swear_v which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o forswear_v do_v uti_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v cunning_a and_o equivocation_n arraign_v as_o also_o do_v they_o who_o conscionablie_o and_o religious_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o forename_a papist_n for_o say_v they_o a_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o false_a religion_n as_o they_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v 1â—_n bind_v not_o 11._o again_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o haeriticke_n consâ—a_n which_o assertion_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o puritan_n who_o teach_v that_o promise_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o perhaps_o by_o the_o not_o erect_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n be_v hinder_v 94._o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o may_v gather_v force_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a if_o he_o eterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o realm_n or_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o sorboniste_n in_o a_o certain_a conventicle_n of_o they_o at_o paris_n 86._o and_o that_o magistrate_n by_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o certain_a scottish_a minister_n in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n of_o edinburgh_n b._n seditiosi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la resistunt_fw-la principibus_fw-la politicum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la statum_fw-la perturbantibus_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la resistit_fw-la principi_fw-la seditioso_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la seditionem_fw-la tollit_fw-la say_v a_o frenchman_n 57_o yea_o say_v a_o englishman_n who_o work_n by_o t._n c._n be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v hunc_fw-la tollant_fw-la vel_fw-la pacifice_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la potestate_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la regni_fw-la ephori_fw-la vel_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la publicus_fw-la 13._o subject_n may_v not_o respect_v their_o oath_n make_v unto_o such_o prince_n which_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n final_o whatsoever_o prince_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v woman_n say_v some_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o aswell_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o common_a people_n they_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o call_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n yea_o a_o woman_n against_o nature_n reign_v above_o man_n second_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o defend_v that_o impiety_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v first_o to_o prononce_n &_o then_o after_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o woman_n governor_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o oath_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o nothing_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n b._n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o his_o ordination_n do_v swear_v to_o obey_v his_o diocesan_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o canon_n law_n be_v utter_o void_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o all_o your_o canonical_a admonition_n not_o worth_a a_o rush_n 46._o d._n hilar._n contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n non_fw-la recipit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la veritas_fw-la nec_fw-la patitur_fw-la religio_fw-la impietatem_fw-la the_o truth_n admit_v no_o lie_n neither_o can_v religion_n abide_v impiety_n 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 17._o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n many_o fault_n escape_v the_o author_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o copy_n somewhat_o dark_a which_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o correct_v take_v this_o direction_n the_o former_a number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o line_n m._n the_o margin_n d._n deal_n certain_a figure_n be_v twice_o print_v and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o table_n and_o here_o twice_o quote_v pag._n 2._o lin_v 30._o who_o flat_o 3.5_o the_o inhabitant_n 8._o liniament_n 23._o horae_fw-la b._n 4.36_o saturninus_z menander_n cerin_n 6.28_o eunome_v we_o 29._o tretheite_n 7.2_o these_o do_v 6._o seruetus_fw-la 19_o priscilianist_n 9.4_o d._n the._n 10.32_o harmon_n 11.20_o valentinians_n p_o 16.11_o as_o man_n and._n 20.4_o d_o were_z 13._o he_o god_n 22.8_o ture_n teach_v 23.9_o assume_v 29.14_o precept_n offend_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o contemn_v god_n express_v commandment_n k._n and._n 22._o adversary_n 30.24_o castellio_n 31.6_o barcobas_fw-la &_o barcolf_n 24._o all_o the._n 34.16_o bethlehem_n 35.16_o the_o red_a sea_n 37.12_o sacrifice_n 39.10_o antinomy_n 6._o d._n 0.40.11_o d._n in_o 17._o for_o he_o 46.1_o m._n carranza_n 47.15_o may_v do_v 48.22_o natural_a 49.22_o d_o and_o the_o mind_n 23._o the_o body_n 29._o reveal_v 52.10_o or_o love_v 53.1_o m._n horae_n 8._o scandere_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o 54.17_o the_o profit_n 55.3_o as_o the._n 8._o villavincentio_n 22._o destitute_a 53.33_o &_o violate_v 35._o they_o by_o the_o papist_n 58.19_o they_o do_v 61.7_o as_o not_o 65.10_o and_o fall_v 66.20_o hieracite_n 67.15_o d._n by_o 68.25_o you_o 33._o up_o 35._o onesimus_n 69.5_o d._n as_o 14._o d._n most_o 71.12_o d._n he_o 72.24_o hieracite_n 73.24_o who_o he_o 74.24_o catabaptist_n 25._o misery_n 32._o bolseck_n 77.36_o antinomy_n m._n execut_fw-la of_o just_a 79.7_o hieracite_n 80_o 5._o can_v away_o 81.12_o or_o which_o be_v 84.3_o be_v hold_v 4._o the_o ob_n 85.5_o they_o revolt_v 19_o desider_n burdegal_a 9217._o viguerius_n m._n theol._n 95.18_o because_o 96.21_o d._n a_o 97.30_o pius_fw-la 5.100.31_o they_o 103.11_o embrace_v 104.6_o interpretation_n 14._o villavincence_n 21_o examinent_fw-la ut_fw-la 27._o fetch_v m._n hervaeus_n 106_o m._n next_o he_o 13._o festival_n 16._o in_o the_o 107.29_o the_o odd_a 108.3_o cusan_a 16._o hear_v 18_o d._n the_o 22._o d._n the._n 110.34_o disciplinâ—_n 111.5_o jobelaea_n of_o the_o sci._n 35._o cyrillus_n 112.8_o to_o summon_v 23._o turon_n 114.24_o selneccerus_n 115.17_o paphnutius_fw-la 27._o d._n h._n 31._o err_v